wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o down_o unto_o we_o this_o also_o the_o jew_n plead_v concern_v the_o miracle_n §_o 61_o of_o moses_n they_o be_v say_v they_o open_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v next_z the_o write_n its_o self_n the_o best_a and_o only_o witness_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o wherein_o do_v our_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o they_o nay_o on_o both_o account_n of_o their_o first_o notoriety_n and_o succeed_a tradition_n it_o far_o exceed_v what_o they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n be_v wrought_v open_o so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o one_o people_n who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o own_o conduct_n in_o a_o wilderness_n remote_a from_o any_o converse_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o man_n be_v general_o stupid_a and_o credulous_a as_o have_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o delusion_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o jew_n also_o lie_v no_o great_a weight_n on_o any_o miracle_n than_o thâ—y_v do_v on_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o midian_a which_o have_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o of_o moses_n himself_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o multitude_n envy_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o know_a day_n of_o the_o world_n when_o reason_n and_o learning_n have_v improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o and_o upon_o multitude_n for_o sundry_a year_n together_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sift_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o deceit_n in_o they_o and_o although_o his_o personal_a ministry_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n yet_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fill_v first_o with_o the_o report_n of_o they_o and_o then_o satisfy_v with_o their_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o with_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o they_o direct_v unto_o the_o notoriety_n therefore_o of_o his_o miracle_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o person_n confirm_v it_o or_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o disinterest_n as_o to_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o jew_n condition_n confine_v mere_o to_o themselves_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o no_o jew_n can_v possible_o on_o any_o rational_a account_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n §_o 62_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v somewhat_o further_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n inferior_a unto_o they_o wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o not_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v unto_o a_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n remove_v and_o abolish_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n institute_v by_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o their_o endless_a tumultuary_a call_v after_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o hence_o though_o the_o lord_n christ_n sometime_o plead_v with_o they_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v leave_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o joh._n 15.24_o chap._n 10.37_o as_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o act._n 2.22_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o less_o obdurate_a job_n 7.31_o chap._n 12.37_o yet_o both_o he_o himself_o constant_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o unbelief_n when_o they_o require_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o he_o matth._n 12.38_o 39_o chap._n 16.4_o luk._n 11.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v the_o whole_a principle_n in_o they_o as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gratify_v nor_o much_o attend_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o strength_n want_v unto_o our_o argument_n on_o this_o account_n also_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o come_v with_o a_o after-revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reverse_v any_o thing_n before_o establish_v shall_v be_v attest_v unto_o with_o more_o miracle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n than_o he_o or_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v repeal_v see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o true_a real_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v on_o many_o account_n exceed_v those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n as_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v appear_v first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o §_o 63_o there_o be_v seventy_o six_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n whereas_o those_o of_o all_o other_o prophet_n as_o they_o observe_v amount_v but_o unto_o seventy_o four_o for_o so_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o occasion_n to_o exalt_v he_o who_o yet_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n they_o reckon_v up_o sundry_a thing_n that_o happen_v about_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n far_o enough_o from_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o ministry_n they_o add_v also_o every_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o be_v those_o compare_v unto_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o reckon_v up_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v write_v be_v far_o the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o he_o do_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n whereas_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o john_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o sign_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v write_v chap._n 20.30_o 31._o and_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o moses_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v of_o his_o miracle_n chap._n 21.25_o by_o which_o usual_a hyperbole_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v design_v nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o leave_v sufficient_a instance_n on_o record_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o this_o end_n they_o single_v out_o some_o work_n that_o be_v occasional_o attend_v with_o some_o dispute_n or_o preach_n tend_v unto_o the_o open_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7.21_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n the_o particular_a story_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v nor_o have_v that_o season_n be_v at_o all_o remember_v but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o present_a work_n which_o they_o see_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o master_n v._n 22._o go_v tell_v john_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a
by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v call_v canonical_a or_o regular_a as_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n though_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o book_n §_o 5_o and_o this_o appellation_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v to_o have_v praecede_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 59_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n general_o admit_v for_o the_o father_n of_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o private_a psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o uncanonical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n they_o subjoin_v in_o their_o order_n 30._o and_o some_o while_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o also_o 69._o it_o be_v call_v by_o irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n square_a or_o rule_v and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v evident_o respect_v unto_o the_o original_a use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v and_o thereupon_o call_v on_o his_o hearer_n that_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v or_o think_v they_o shall_v seek_v and_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 16._o and_o austin_n demonstrent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rumoribus_fw-la africorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n but_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o he_o pursue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scale_n and_o a_o measure_n in_o many_o word_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o its_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o as_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_v mention_v be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n §_o 6_o say_v to_o be_v canonical_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n determine_v what_o book_n in_o particular_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n canonical_a so_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o intend_v libros_fw-la certo_fw-la canone_o comprehensus_fw-la synops._n the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o assure_a canon_n of_o it_o and_o ruffinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n conclude_v hi_o sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserum_fw-la apostol_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la libri_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n determine_v by_o wholesome_a diligence_n unto_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v belong_v about_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o book_n belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v by_o that_o in_o trulla_fw-la at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o church_n have_v agree_v well_o enough_o about_o they_o except_v the_o haesitation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o this_o rise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o canonical_a §_o 7_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a book_n thereunto_o belong_v two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n first_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o any_o book_n which_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o second_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o render_v it_o canonical_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o this_o no_o book_n or_o writing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n any_o acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o usefulness_n any_o similitude_n of_o style_n manner_n of_o write_v unto_o the_o book_n that_o be_v so_o any_o conformity_n in_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o authority_n that_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o its_o reception_n into_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o any_o writing_n or_o its_o proceed_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o will_v this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o render_v any_o revelation_n or_o write_v absolute_o canonical_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o a_o write_n by_o his_o inspiration_n like_o that_o send_v by_o elijah_n unto_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o which_o be_v refer_v only_o unto_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o have_v thence_o authority_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o be_v not_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n may_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o end_n also_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o catholic_n stand_v use_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o any_o writing_n or_o book_n become_v absolute_o and_o complete_o canonical_a the_o jew_n of_o latter_a age_n assign_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 8_o 52._o as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_a or_o manner_n of_o revelation_n though_o they_o make_v none_o as_o to_o their_o be_v all_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o assign_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n psal._n or_o face_n to_o face_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o number_n 12.8_o whereof_o afterward_o other_o of_o they_o they_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o as_o they_o make_v many_o kind_n or_o degree_n take_v from_o the_o different_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o so_o they_o divide_v those_o book_n into_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o former_a prophet_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n wherein_o they_o comprise_v the_o most_o of_o they_o peculiar_o so_o call_v the_o original_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o that_o inspiration_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o system_v of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n
separation_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n then_o fail_v and_o therewith_o their_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o privilege_n expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 3._o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v suit_v unto_o the_o new_a light_n and_o grace_v grant_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o in_o his_o blessing_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o same_o only_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o and_o other_o plant_v in_o the_o jew_n fall_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o must_v and_o do_v determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n §_o 8_o about_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o individual_a person_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n therewith_o this_o church_n be_v and_o always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o whosoever_o it_o remain_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o application_n or_o analogy_n but_o direct_o and_o proper_o they_o belong_v as_o immediate_o at_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a to_o any_o the_o question_n be_v with_o who_o be_v this_o church_n found_v on_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n jacob_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christian_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n on_o this_o account_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o end_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o his_o covenant_n not_o as_o though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o purpose_v to_o effect_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n thus_o be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o promise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o exercitatio_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o judaical_a distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n and_o tradition_n the_o whole_a disprove_v agreement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n about_o tradition_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o §_o 1_o god_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n assign_v it_o in_o general_a unto_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n v_o 1._o this_o speak_n unto_o they_o the_o present_a jew_n affirm_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o moses_n and_o continue_v by_o oral_a tradition_n until_o after_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o will_v read_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n itself_o with_o profit_n have_v need_n of_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o want_v either_o skill_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o revelation_n mention_v and_o therein_o discover_v both_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o present_a apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o §_o 2_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o general_n intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o last_o head_n all_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v thus_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hackemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a volume_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n all_o comprise_v general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n psalm_n 78._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n this_o distribution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v evident_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o judaical_a church_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o the_o postalmudicall_a doctor_n overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o distribution_n have_v fancy_v other_o take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n among_o these_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v very_o vain_a in_o coin_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n they_o place_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o maimonides_n mor._n nebu_n par_fw-fr 2._o that_o by_o inspiration_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v groundless_a and_o mere_o fancy_v out_o of_o the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o that_o enable_v they_o infallible_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o the_o book_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n which_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n as_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n only_o except_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o the_o prophetical_a book_n peculiar_o so_o call_v daniel_n only_o except_v that_o be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n job_n proverb_n canticle_n lamentation_n with_o ecclesiaste_n whereunto_o they_o add_v ruth_n daniel_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o sundry_a of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o can_v give_v no_o tolerable_a account_n the_o other_o book_n also_o write_v after_o the_o captivity_n be_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o former_a prophet_n and_o for_o that_o of_o daniel_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
psalm_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o their_o church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n they_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v have_v feign_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o cast_v the_o particular_a book_n arbitrary_o under_o what_o head_n they_o please_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o they_o reckon_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n or_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v with_o they_o of_o least_o esteem_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n both_o overthrow_v that_o feign_a distinction_n and_o perfect_o equalize_v all_o part_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_n st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 20._o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o peculiar_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n also_o term_n the_o whole_a scriptuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.26_o prophetical_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o agrippa_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 28.23_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.12_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o in_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o equal_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.70_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o whatever_o different_a mean_n god_n at_o any_o time_n may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_z as_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o render_v they_o infallible_a revealer_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o in_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o the_o least_o variety_n either_o from_o any_o difference_n in_o kind_n or_o degree_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o to_o their_o be_v canonical_a they_o be_v all_o so_o equal_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o term_n ambiguous_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v book_n canonical_a that_o absolute_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o trulla_fw-la confirm_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n they_o give_v we_o of_o book_n canonical_a which_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o will_v give_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v evident_a its_o sense_n in_o their_o appendice_n annex_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v they_o fratri_fw-la &_o consacerdoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la bonifacio_n vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la earum_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o innotescat_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ista_fw-la accepimus_fw-la legenda_fw-la liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la aniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la they_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v their_o own_o determination_n and_o intimate_v that_o they_o call_v the_o book_n they_o enumerate_v canonical_a only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o privilege_n they_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o yet_o none_o think_v to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a 15._o the_o same_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o book_n which_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v reject_v by_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n nazianzen_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitamus_fw-la synop_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la and_o other_o so_o their_o read_n and_o citation_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o direction_n of_o manner_n psal._n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o jambick_a out_o of_o monander_n or_o rather_o euripides_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o a_o hemistichium_fw-la out_o of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o 4_o and_o a_o whole_a hexameter_n out_o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1.12_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la say_v athanasius_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v only_o read_v to_o the_o cateâ—humeni_n and_o hierome_n the_o church_n read_v they_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authâ—ritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la symb_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o although_o some_o book_n true_o canonical_a be_v of_o old_a among_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n speak_v doubt_v of_o paulin._n and_o some_o be_v common_o read_v that_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rejectitious_a yet_o neither_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o late_a practice_n can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o second_o 8._o or_o various_a sort_n of_o book_n proper_o canonical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n accrue_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mere_o from_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o rule_n measure_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whatever_o advantage_n or_o worth_n to_o commend_v it_o any_o writing_n may_v have_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o propertiâ—s_v mention_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o confirmation_n it_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n regulae_fw-la regulantis_fw-la but_o regulatae_fw-la at_o the_o best_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o self-credibility_a on_o its_o own_o account_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficing_a authority_n but_o be_v truth_n only_o material_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o analogy_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o perfect_o so_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lindanus_n impio_n say_v he_o sacrilegio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminant_n 4._o qui_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradus_fw-la conantur_fw-la locare_fw-la quod_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vocem_fw-la impio_fw-la humanae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la discerniculo_fw-la audent_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la impares_fw-la discerpere_fw-la &_o disturbare_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la class_n they_o desile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impiety_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v divers_a degree_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o impious_a discretion_n of_o humane_a folly_n they_o will_v cast_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o various_a form_n of_o unequal_a authority_n as_o than_o whatever_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a
matter_n manner_n of_o writing_n and_o present_v usefulness_n between_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o church_n rule_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o canonical_a authority_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o usefulness_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o write_v may_v have_v they_o can_v no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o that_o who_o formal_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v we_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v §_o 10_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n genuine_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o declare_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v or_o question_v and_o than_o what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v evince_v shall_v be_v insist_v on_o we_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o their_o madness_n who_o of_o old_a with_o a_o sacrilegious_a licentiousness_n §_o 11_o reject_v what_o portion_n of_o scripture_n they_o please_v the_o ebionite_n not_o only_o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o revile_v his_o person_n as_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o apostate_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 2._o their_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o helescheitae_n in_o eusebius_n martion_n reject_v in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o also_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o epiphanius_n 25._o and_o hierome_n assure_v we_o who_o add_v unto_o he_o basilides_n and_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 2.1_o join_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n also_o now_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v repel_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o petrus_n cluniacusis_n 9_o yet_o hierome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n therein_o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la say_v he_o redderent_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n eas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la tentaremus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondere_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la &_o sorsitan_a satisfaciere_fw-la lectori_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la autoritate_fw-la refelli_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la intelligant_fw-la petrobrusia_n qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crubescant_fw-la falsa_fw-la simulare_fw-la they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n so_o they_o deserve_v neither_o answer_n nor_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o reject_v by_o §_o 12_o yet_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o 24._o that_o cain_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n admit_v but_o of_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n reject_v that_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o photius_n also_o affirm_v bibli_v and_o the_o same_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o hippolytus_n another_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 120._o among_o other_o thing_n not_o exact_o answer_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o eusebius_n add_v unto_o his_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o st._n paul_n by_o either_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n or_o macrobius_n dardanum_n yea_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o except_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o none_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hierome_n grant_v that_o eccles._n latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recepit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n â—â—_o licet_fw-la eam_fw-la latina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o assertion_n it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o avow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o româ—n_a church_n cain_n nor_o will_v the_o quotation_n of_o it_o by_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n prove_v any_o general_a admission_n of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n not_o to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o book_n absolute_o canonical_a §_o 13_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 160_o labour_v to_o take_v of_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reject_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v arianorum_n gregalis_fw-la of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 43._o and_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o refuse_v it_o n._n 42._o the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o because_o of_o his_o partiality_n as_o he_o plead_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o oppose_v the_o witness_n of_o hierome_n as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o eusebius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o report_n of_o caius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o n._n 50._o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a calumny_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hierome_n by_o too_o much_o facility_n give_v credit_n unto_o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rejection_n of_o as_o good_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o satisfactory_a no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o acceptance_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n to_o exuperius_n which_o be_v just_o suspect_v supposititious_a with_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o apollinaris_n under_o damasus_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o about_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o that_o church_n apostol_n and_o be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ruffinus_n §_o 14_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n report_v the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n he_o himself_o evident_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o or_o the_o cause_n which_o some_o pretend_v he_o favour_v by_o report_v the_o opposition_n of_o other_o to_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a write_v which_o himself_o accept_v beside_o they_o be_v not_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o edition_n for_o a_o inclination_n unto_o who_o eusebius_n be_v suspect_v but_o some_o of_o their_o offspring_n which_o fall_v out_o into_o such_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o own_v not_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o design_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o these_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n design_n the_o reject_v of_o the_o epistle_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o calumniate_a of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o on_o who_o authority_n his_o intention_n must_v be_v found_v but_o indeed_o his_o word_n plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o either_o prejudice_n or_o design_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o
and_o all_o our_o opinion_n must_v be_v judge_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o length_n that_o no_o colour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o unjust_a severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v general_o embrace_v and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o opposition_n establish_v its_o authority_n for_o the_o future_a §_o 17_o bellarmin_n charge_v luther_n brentius_n chemnitius_n and_o the_o centuriator_n with_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v by_o he_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o same_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o certain_a concern_v cajetan_n and_o erasmus_n the_o former_a in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o other_o in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o this_o epistle_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o question_v yea_o indeed_o reject_v its_o canonical_a authority_n to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v eniedinus_fw-la proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o absolute_o all_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n make_v any_o scruple_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o reason_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o conjecture_n be_v amass_v together_o by_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o mix_v together_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o insist_o on_o to_o prove_v st._n paul_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exception_n he_o put_v in_o unto_o its_o canonical_a authority_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n i_o shall_v separate_v they_o and_o first_o take_v out_o those_o that_o seem_v absolute_o to_o impeach_v its_o authority_n leave_v they_o that_o oppose_v its_o penman_n to_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n on_o that_o question_n in_o particular_a §_o 18_o the_o first_o thing_n general_o plead_v be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o its_o author_n or_o penman_n sola_fw-la omnium_fw-la pauli_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la praefert_fw-la say_v erasmus_n how_o unjust_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o manifest_a at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a of_o no_o importance_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o a_o write_v being_n certain_o know_v may_v indeed_o give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o its_o authority_n but_o this_o last_o of_o his_o design_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v no_o less_o know_v than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o man_n may_v write_v one_o book_n by_o inspiration_n and_o other_o by_o a_o fallible_a humane_a judgement_n as_o solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v his_o philosophical_a discourse_n that_o be_v lose_v again_o when_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o write_n pretend_v unto_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o writing_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a unto_o just_a exception_n wherefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n be_v certain_o know_v much_o light_n into_o its_o authority_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v thence_o receive_v but_o when_o this_o be_v doubtful_a nothing_o can_v thence_o satisfactory_a on_o either_o side_n be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o everlasting_a obscurity_n for_o he_o borrow_v no_o countenance_n or_o authority_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v by_o inspiration_n from_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o strength_n in_o this_o exception_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o no_o impeachment_n of_o its_o authority_n can_v thence_o be_v take_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v but_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n every_o way_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v abundant_o evince_v that_o indeed_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o false_a the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o well_o and_o certain_o know_v as_o those_o of_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v nor_o call_v into_o question_n and_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o evince_n st._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o from_o thence_o take_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n because_o it_o have_v itself_o be_v call_v into_o question_n yet_o as_o to_o render_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o its_o author_n altogether_o unreasonable_a §_o 19_o the_o remain_a objection_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o direct_v to_o their_o purpose_n by_o who_o they_o be_v plead_v as_o first_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n cite_v sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o story_n relate_v unto_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a in_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o quake_v and_o tremble_v this_o place_n erasmus_n suppose_v hierom_n to_o have_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o aquinas_n perplex_v himself_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o solution_n unto_o this_o difficulty_n for_o first_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o place_n to_o moses_n sight_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a discourse_n of_o the_o context_n and_o then_o he_o add_v dixit_fw-la saltem_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o say_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o and_o last_o worst_a of_o all_o vel_fw-la fortè_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aliâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la literâ_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n use_v another_o text_n that_o we_o have_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o these_o evasion_n the_o author_n quote_v no_o book_n nor_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o one_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v original_o record_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chronicle_n sundry_a particular_a story_n as_o that_o about_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n chap._n 7.21_o no_o where_o be_v before_o write_v be_v report_v from_o the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v write_v withal_o when_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v uncouth_a way_n of_o prove_v a_o author_n not_o to_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o he_o write_v truth_n that_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o neither_o be_v it_o unmeet_a for_o he_o that_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o mention_v thing_n record_v in_o other_o story_n who_o truth_n be_v unquestionable_a as_o those_o be_v relate_v unto_o chap._n 11._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o if_o the_o objector_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o §_o 20_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n cit_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o produce_v they_o for_o discover_v at_o least_o that_o he_o write_v with_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n if_o not_o also_o that_o he_o deal_v scarce_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o handle_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o undertake_v cajetan_n insist_o on_o that_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n take_v from_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o or_o 1_o chron._n 17._o â—_o which_o word_n as_o he_o suppose_v no_o
greatness_n and_o urgency_n of_o their_o plea_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o series_n and_o order_n these_o be_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apochrypha_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o wherein_o humane_a diligence_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o principle_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o no_o where_o put_v itself_o forth_o unto_o a_o discovery_n and_o conviction_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o declare_v beside_o to_o close_v this_o consideration_n the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n with_o this_o aim_n and_o purpose_n a_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v that_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o diligence_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o more_o dishonour_n god_n who_o glory_n in_o sincerity_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v seek_v nor_o wrong_v the_o church_n who_o good_a he_o desire_v to_o promote_v than_o by_o this_o impose_v on_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o reproof_n as_o a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o and_o propose_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a rule_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v she_o thereby_o into_o error_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n for_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n wisdom_n or_o diligence_n of_o man_n any_o other_o than_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o evil_n mention_v can_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n will_v be_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v manifest_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a consideration_n will_v be_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o §_o 24_o unto_o the_o general_n argument_n we_o may_v add_v the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o confirm_v its_o divine_a original_a this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o narration_n of_o action_n do_v among_o man_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v also_o record_v by_o humane_a diligence_n but_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v pure_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n our_o privilege_n therein_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v all_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o a_o absolute_a consonancy_n unto_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o obscure_o or_o spare_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v here_o plain_o full_o and_o excellent_o teach_v and_o improve_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v typical_o represent_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o understand_v aright_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o use_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o influence_n into_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o faith_n by_o they_o interest_n a_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o supportment_n that_o they_o afford_v under_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n may_v as_o well_o want_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n and_o this_o persuasion_n we_o hope_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o further_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o three_o god_n way_n in_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operous_a paedogogie_n of_o moses_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v here_o full_o reveal_v and_o the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o translate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o dark_a moysaicall_a institution_n be_v in_o themselves_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o number_n many_o as_o to_o their_o reason_n hide_v in_o their_o observation_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o outward_a show_n pompous_a and_o glorious_a by_o all_o which_o they_o so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n that_o very_o few_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o use_n intention_n and_o end_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v of_o from_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o institution_n lay_v open_a a_o perfect_a clew_n give_v unto_o believer_n to_o pass_v safe_o through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ._n those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v now_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o light_n and_o instruction_n but_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o our_o insight_n into_o they_o and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o unto_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n consist_v herein_o all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o ground_n reason_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o his_o worship_n by_o take_v down_o the_o ancient_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v here_o lay_v open_a and_o manifest_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o be_v here_o full_o determine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o perplex_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o promulgate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o the_o continuation_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o such_o a_o height_n be_v this_o difference_n raise_v so_o zealous_o be_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o think_v meet_v for_o a_o season_n rather_o to_o umpire_n and_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o leave_v the_o jew_n free_a to_o their_o observation_n and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o condescension_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a exasperation_n than_o absolute_o and_o precise_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o they_o and_o
of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v best_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v amosum_fw-la and_o herein_o hierom_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o common_a mistake_n the_o style_n of_o isaiah_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a vrbane_n high_a and_o excellent_a but_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o especial_o of_o amos_n low_a plain_a improper_a favour_v of_o the_o country_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o style_n and_o language_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v consent_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o report_n be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o most_o doct._n it_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v in_o isaiah_n a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o exhortation_n expostulation_n and_o commination_n attend_v with_o efficacious_a apostrophe_n prosopopaeias_n metaphor_n and_o allusion_n a_o compact_a fullness_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n hebrâ—_n a_o sweet_a evangelical_n spiritualness_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o promise_n with_o frequent_a paronomasia_n and_o elleipse_n which_o have_v a_o special_a elegancy_n in_o that_o language_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n â—8_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v unto_o that_o of_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o that_o prophet_n absolute_o in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hieroms_n censure_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o any_o good_a foundation_n the_o style_n of_o amos_n consider_v the_o subject_a matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o rhetor._n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o suit_v of_o word_n and_o speech_n wherein_o all_o true_a solid_a eloquence_n consist_v be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a johan_n as_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n neither_o will_v the_o know_a reader_n find_v he_o want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o celebrate_a style_n of_o write_v where_o occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v administer_v thus_o some_o affirm_v that_o st._n paul_n use_v sundry_a expression_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cilician_o his_o countryman_n pauli_n and_o not_o so_o proper_a as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o expression_n they_o instance_n in_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o the_o latter_a pure_o greek_n so_o indeed_o they_o will_v discover_v a_o tarsian_a defect_n in_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o patavinity_n in_o livy_n that_o pollio_n note_v in_o he_o §_o 28_o eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n exod._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o unless_o pregnant_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o do_v true_o and_o absolute_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o flourish_n of_o paint_a word_n artificial_a meretricious_a ornament_n of_o speech_n discourse_v suit_v to_o entice_v inveigle_v and_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o sophistical_a captious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o deceive_v or_o that_o suada_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o smooth_a and_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o period_n wherein_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n glory_v the_o lenocinia_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grandiloquentia_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o aim_n such_o thing_n become_v not_o the_o authority_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v therein_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o edict_n law_n or_o proclamation_n will_v but_o prostitute_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n by_o so_o do_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o unbecome_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n give_v unto_o poor_a worm_n who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o indeed_o unto_o real_a eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o be_v arbitrary_o invent_v crutch_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o lameness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n despair_v to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o brutish_a affection_n with_o the_o way_n of_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n have_v invent_v such_o disposition_n of_o word_n as_o may_v compass_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o great_a effect_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v produce_v as_o by_o he_o who_o man_n admire_v pleni_fw-la moderantem_fw-la froena_fw-la theatri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n influence_v thereby_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a production_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n than_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o rather_o condemn_v its_o application_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o unbecoming_a their_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n so_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o in_o johan_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v use_v that_o elegancy_n and_o choice_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v admire_v among_o the_o greek_n one_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o that_o conquer_v man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v by_o appear_v or_o fallacious_a consequence_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o style_n consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meet_v §_o 29_o accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n will_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n nature_n require_v that_o word_n shall_v follow_v isoc_n or_o â—e_v make_v to_o serve_v sentence_n or_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o word_n whence_o the_o too_o curious_a observation_n of_o word_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o infirm_a and_o abject_a mind_n however_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o place_v all_o their_o excellency_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispose_v persuasive_a allure_a word_n 115._o as_o isocrates_n spend_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o panegyric_n and_o plato_n cease_v not_o unto_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n as_o dionysius_n testify_v of_o they_o both_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o what_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o first_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o its_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n barbar_n gravity_n without_o affectation_n plainess_n without_o allure_a ornament_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o entice_v move_v or_o persuade_v as_o constrain_v press_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n transform_v they_o into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o excellency_n or_o sublimity_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n like_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n before_o describe_v yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a the_o whole_a
of_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o truth_n gravity_n authority_n and_o majesty_n can_v render_v it_o so_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o second_o it_o every_o where_o become_v the_o subject_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v various_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v be_v vniform_a when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o its_o variety_n it_o every_o where_o keep_v its_o own_o property_n to_o be_v in_o gravity_n and_o authority_n still_o like_a unto_o its_o self_n and_o unlike_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o whence_o austin_n right_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n 6._o audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la simul_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuisse_fw-la i_o dare_v say_v that_o whosoever_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v will_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o origen_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o either_o he_o will_v admire_v his_o great_a conception_n and_o sentence_n under_o a_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a style_n or_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o very_o ridiculous_a the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heavenly_a spiritual_a supernatural_a divine_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a than_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o with_o various_a ornament_n of_o speech_n fit_a to_o lead_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v design_v whole_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o admiration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o body_n that_o have_v a_o native_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o part_n be_v advantage_v more_o by_o be_v clothe_v with_o fit_a garment_n than_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o gay_a attire_n and_o the_o spiritual_a native_a beauty_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v better_a convey_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o word_n and_o expression_n fit_v unto_o it_o plain_o and_o simple_o than_o by_o any_o ornament_n of_o entice_a speech_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o just_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v three_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n be_v in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n suit_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o capacity_n whereof_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v consist_v this_o origen_n at_o large_a insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n the_o philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v suit_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o their_o capacity_n that_o be_v learn_v this_o the_o author_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o aim_v at_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v approve_v their_o skill_n and_o ability_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n in_o general_n 126._o and_o without_o the_o least_o design_n of_o any_o contemporation_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condescension_n unto_o the_o common_a reason_n sense_n usage_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v very_o admirable_a in_o the_o holy_a penman_n and_o absolute_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o universal_a suitableness_n unto_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o consist_v that_o excellent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n style_n whereby_o it_o plain_o and_o open_o without_o fraudulent_a ornament_n in_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n declare_v thing_n divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a with_o a_o holy_a accommodation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n in_o such_o occasional_a variety_n as_o yet_o never_o divert_v from_o those_o property_n and_o character_n wherein_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v consist_v §_o 30_o beside_o all_o these_o excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a energy_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o its_o intention_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o this_o procee_v only_o and_o be_v impart_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o immediate_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v out_o or_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o both_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n by_o experience_n and_o origen_n among_o other_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o persuade_v be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o power_n from_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o speaker_n and_o grâ—â—e_n from_o he_o do_v flourish_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a influency_n thâ—t_v they_o speak_v with_o efficacy_n hence_o arise_v the_o spiritual_a peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a â—riters_n term_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o herein_o as_o on_o other_o account_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o by_o which_o live_v energy_n and_o authority_n it_o evacuate_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v all_o philosophical_a conception_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n and_o oratory_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o austin_n on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a consideration_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v not_o too_o far_o divert_v from_o my_o present_a particular_a design_n §_o 31_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o general_n it_o be_v as_o applicable_a unto_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n what_o ever_o that_o simplicity_n gravity_n vnaffectedness_n suitableness_n to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_v which_o commend_v the_o whole_a unto_o we_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o authority_n efficacy_n and_o energy_n which_o be_v implant_v on_o the_o whole_a by_o he_o who_o supply_v both_o sense_n and_o word_n unto_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o exert_v themselves_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o no_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o it_o that_o shall_v argue_v it_o of_o any_o other_o extract_n than_o the_o whole_a nothing_o so_o far_o singular_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o harmony_n which_o in_o all_o their_o variety_n there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o style_n seem_v to_o swell_v in_o its_o current_n above_o the_o ordinary_a bank_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o expression_n do_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o any_o where_o use_v word_n or_o phrase_n not_o common_o or_o rare_o or_o perhaps_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v because_o his_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a and_o not_o elsewhere_o handle_v at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o he_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a testament_n dialect_n press_v word_n and_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n and_o sâ—nse_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o under_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n after_o they_o have_v be_v manumit_v as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v free_a from_o their_o typical_a importance_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
nature_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o a_o pernicious_a error_n in_o embrace_v that_o as_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o fallible_a endeavour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o minute_n instance_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v want_v his_o assistance_n circumstance_n of_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o a_o book_n may_v also_o convince_v it_o of_o a_o humane_a §_o 36_o or_o fallible_a original_a this_o they_o do_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o such_o a_o nebuchadonosor_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o ninive_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o make_v war_n with_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o ecbatane_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o captain_n and_o officer_n shall_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joakim_n or_o as_o other_o copies_n eliakim_n the_o high_a priest_n ch._n 4.5_o after_o who_o defeat_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v peace_n for_o eighty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o ch._n 16.28.30_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o that_o which_o never_o have_v subsistence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jewish_a woman_n ought_v as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o country_n set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impeach_v its_o reputation_n our_o epistle_n be_v no_o way_n obnoxious_a unto_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a do_v at_o that_o time_n administer_v so_o just_a and_o full_a occasion_n unto_o a_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o give_v countenance_n unto_o its_o ascription_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o poisonous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o cerinthus_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n john_n and_o if_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deserve_v two_o epistle_n for_o their_o composition_n and_o the_o lesser_a difference_n between_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o move_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n to_o write_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v do_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o heal_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v will_v evident_o appear_v the_o most_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o any_o write_n pretend_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a truth_n nothing_o §_o 37_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o every_o way_n vniform_a and_o consonant_a unto_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o contrariety_n in_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o one_o fountain_n god_n be_v also_o holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o but_o it_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n if_o then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o write_n be_v untrue_a impious_a light_a or_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o the_o ascertain_v write_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n unto_o that_o privilege_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v its_o original_a than_o what_o its_o self_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o do_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a unto_o which_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v canonical_a authority_n destroy_v their_o own_o pretension_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n long_o since_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o tolerable_a defence_n now_o that_o no_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o than_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n manifest_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o particular_a passage_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o prolong_v our_o discourse_n by_o anticipate_v any_o thing_n that_o must_v necessary_o afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v insist_v on_o the_o place_n startle_v at_o by_o some_o chap._n 6._o about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o apostate_n be_v touch_v on_o before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o observe_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o of_o old_a about_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o the_o novatian_o by_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n how_o partial_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v addict_v unto_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o whereas_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novatian_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o they_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o work_v in_o other_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o canonical_a authority_n for_o although_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o general_o suit_v unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 38_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o write_v such_o a_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n fancy_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n such_o a_o affectation_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n such_o rhetorical_a painting_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v humane_a ambition_n ignorance_n pride_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v in_o the_o form_n and_o produce_v of_o it_o solo._n much_o of_o this_o hierom_n observe_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n write_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o philo_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n redolet_fw-la graecam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la this_o consideration_n be_v of_o deserve_a moment_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o any_o book_n do_v proceed_v for_o whereas_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o write_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o penman_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o in_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o the_o fail_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o mention_v appear_v when_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o write_n wherein_o they_o be_v from_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o in_o general_n appear_v among_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o its_o gravity_n simplicity_n majesty_n and_o absolute_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o high_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v not_o only_o very_o
be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o employment_n and_o how_o well_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n agree_v unto_o st._n paul_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o §_o 5_o some_o have_v assign_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o barnabas_n clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o philastr_n tertullian_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v report_v as_o his_o by_o hierom._n philastrius_n also_o remember_v the_o report_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o late_o defend_v by_o camero_n as_o the_o former_a concern_v luke_n by_o grotius_n who_o reason_n for_o his_o conjecture_n be_v confute_v with_o some_o sharpness_n by_o spanhemius_fw-la mindful_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o father_n controversy_n with_o some_o of_o his_o scholar_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n heb._n but_o as_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o mention_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o paroxysm_n when_o he_o utter_v not_o that_o only_o unadvised_o so_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o the_o epistle_n itself_o only_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o apocryphal_a hermes_n receptior_fw-la say_v he_o heb._n apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n illo_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la pastore_fw-la maechorum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n somewhat_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o epistle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v mistake_v its_o author_n grotius_n will_v disprove_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o its_o style_n and_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a but_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o that_o observation_n 55._o that_o epistle_n be_v certain_o spurious_a no_o way_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n or_o spirit_n of_o he_o on_o who_o it_o have_v be_v vulgar_o impose_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n heb._n and_o not_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o baronius_n from_o the_o name_n that_o hierom_n mention_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n be_v a_o open_a fruit_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o prevail_v in_o many_o about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o personate_n in_o their_o write_n some_o apostolical_a person_n wherein_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o keep_v any_o good_a decorum_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a instance_n as_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n against_o this_o as_o the_o other_o opinion_n concern_v luke_n whereunto_o other_o of_o a_o equal_a evidence_n may_v be_v add_v barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v nor_o have_v apostolical_a mission_n or_o authority_n 1.10_o but_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v 13._o and_o eusebius_n a_o person_n less_o credulous_a than_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o just_a and_o true_a catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v yet_o place_v barnabas_n as_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v who_o all_o agree_v much_o weight_n indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o lay_v hereon_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catalogue_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o those_o disciple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rude_a collection_n of_o such_o name_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v without_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o apostle_n he_o be_v none_o many_o circumstance_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o conjecture_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o italy_n chap._n 13.24_o where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o barnabas_n ever_o be_v the_o fabulous_a author_n i_o confess_v of_o the_o rhapsedy_n call_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o barnabas_n go_v to_o rome_n take_v along_o clemens_n with_o he_o and_o return_v into_o judaea_n find_v st._n peter_n at_o caesarea_n but_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n give_v we_o another_o account_n both_o where_o barnabas_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o time_n intimate_v by_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o whilst_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o caesarea_n act_v 10.1_o barnabas_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.27_o be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o send_v to_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 11.22_o again_o timothy_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 13.23_o a_o person_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v unknown_a unto_o barnabas_n be_v take_v into_o st._n paul_n society_n after_o their_o difference_n and_o separation_n act_v 15.39_o chap._n 16.1_o he_o have_v also_o be_v in_o bond_n or_o imprisonment_n chap._n 10.34_o whereof_o we_o can_v at_o that_o time_n learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v barnabas_n those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o last_o not_o long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n barnabas_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o light_n into_o and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o judaical_a rite_n herein_o express_v that_o he_o be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o a_o practical_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o gal._n 2.13_o aur._n wherein_o although_o some_o after_o hieroms_n fancy_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v only_o in_o pretence_n have_v labour_v to_o free_a st._n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n on_o other_o ground_n from_o any_o sinful_a fail_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o particular_a he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v ver_n 11._o not_o unlike_o he_o who_o have_v write_v a_o justification_n of_o aaron_n in_o his_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o that_o barnabas_n be_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o any_o constancy_n in_o his_o practice_n about_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text._n and_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o some_o few_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o st._n james_n dare_v not_o avouch_v and_o abide_v by_o his_o own_o personal_a liberty_n but_o desert_v the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o without_o some_o unblamable_a dissimulation_n gal._n 2.13_o shall_v now_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o that_o church_n with_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o himself_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o they_o have_v particular_o miscarry_v this_o certain_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o light_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o epistle_n with_o his_o engagement_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o his_o own_o other_o write_n apollo_n have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o because_o §_o 6_o it_o answer_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n 10._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o one_o that_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o act_v 18.24_o 28._o all_o which_o thing_n appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o countenance_n from_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o epistle_n write_v by_o apollo_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o hierom_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o by_o those_o who_o interpolate_v that_o work_n with_o some_o fragment_n out_o of_o sophronius_n nor_o be_v he_o report_v by_o clemens_n origen_n or_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v by_o any_o esteem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n however_o i_o confess_v somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v have_v be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o observation_n mention_v if_o the_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o apollo_n have_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o yea_o have_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o degree_n more_o eminent_a than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v so_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v from_o under_o it_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o hierom_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a mention_v a_o report_n concern_v some_o §_o 7_o who_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n unto_o clemens_n romanus_n
this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o st._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v indeed_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o enquiry_n about_o it_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n epist._n 2._o chap._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16._o be_v and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o clear_v this_o testimony_n some_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o as_o 1._o that_o st._n peter_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o first_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o evidence_n of_o it_o himself_o testify_v chap._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o his_o second_o epistle_n but_o the_o second_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n handle_v in_o both_o the_o same_o general_a argument_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n affirm_v 2._o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n in_o the_o asian_a dispersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n james_n style_v the_o same_o person_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o hebrew_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o dispersion_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 7.35_o the_o dispersion_n or_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n those_o especial_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o greek_a empire_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n or_o scatter_v of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v sift_v among_o all_o nation_n like_o the_o sift_v of_o a_o sieve_n amos_n 9.9_o psal._n 147.2_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n in_o their_o day_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n or_o those_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o israel_n as_o isaiah_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 27._o v._n 13._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o be_v they_o who_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n as_o st._n james_n extend_v his_o salutation_n to_o the_o same_o people_n in_o all_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n beside_o many_o thing_n insist_v on_o by_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o also_o be_v his_o especial_a care_n see_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 2.9_o 21._o chap._n 3.5.6_o chap._n 4.7_o 17._o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o chap._n 2.1_o 11_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o many_o other_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o to_o sum_v up_o our_o evidence_n in_o this_o particular_a peter_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o hebrew_n gal._n 2.7_o have_v by_o his_o first_o sermon_n convert_v many_o of_o these_o stranger_n of_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n act_v 2.9_o 10_o 41._o ascribe_v that_o title_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o proper_a appellation_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1.1_o john_n 7.35_o treat_v with_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o argument_n and_o from_o principle_n peculiar_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v will_v manifest_v there_o remain_v no_o ground_n of_o question_n but_o it_o be_v those_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v nor_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v to_o this_o evidence_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o once_o to_o deserve_v a_o remembrance_n by_o they_o who_o design_v not_o a_o protract_n of_o their_o discourse_n by_o insist_v on_o thing_n unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o testimony_n assert_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v a_o peculiar_a epistle_n unto_o §_o 22_o they_o unto_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o that_o be_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n beside_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n and_o person_n he_o have_v also_o write_v one_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n testimony_n may_v be_v receive_v st._n paul_n undoubted_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o may_v be_v say_v some_o another_o epistle_n and_o not_o this_o we_o treat_v on_o particular_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o treat_v about_o judaical_a custom_n and_o worship_n but_o this_o epistle_n mention_v by_o st._n peter_n be_v write_v particular_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a instance_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v fix_v upon_o beside_o he_o treat_v not_o in_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o say_v other_o paul_n indeed_o may_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v may_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o but_o whence_o this_o answer_n shall_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o light_n and_o conviction_n i_o know_v not_o may_v we_o give_v place_n to_o such_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a conjecture_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v nothing_o leave_v entire_a or_o stable_a for_o why_o may_v not_o another_o as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v true_a moses_n write_v five_o book_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o these_o that_o we_o have_v under_o his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o another_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o one_o jot_n less_o intolerable_a for_o any_o one_o without_o ground_n proof_n or_o testimony_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o take_v up_o one_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o write_v by_o no_o man_n know_v who_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o holy_a reverence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o become_v we_o st._n peter_n declare_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 23_o declare_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v mind_v they_o to_o be_v salvation_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v salvation_n and_o how_o paul_n have_v manifest_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o longsufferance_n patience_n or_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v either_o absolute_a towards_o man_n in_o general_a or_o special_a in_o reference_n unto_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o provocation_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o st._n peter_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o particular_a to_o learn_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o occasionly_a at_o any_o time_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a long-suffering_a of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o jew_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o he_o before_o that_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v shall_v come_v upon_o that_o church_n and_o state_n this_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n
i_o will_v wait_v for_o he_o so_o that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apprehend_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o afterward_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o from_o isa._n 8.17_o chap._n iii_o §_o 6_o for_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o psalm_n 95._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o original_a only_o the_o apostle_n clear_o to_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o that_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n distinguish_v the_o word_n somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o season_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o refer_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o although_o our_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n distinguish_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o copy_n make_v the_o distinction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o nobilius_fw-la and_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o attempt_n to_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n as_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o reckon_v among_o its_o various_a section_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n chap._n iu._n §_o 7_o for_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n râ—sted_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n from_o gen._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o text_n to_o complâ—â—t_v his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n ver_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o §_o 8_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o jod_a superfluous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o variety_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n from_o any_o other_o translation_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o from_o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n chap._n viii_o ver_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 9_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o from_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v tamper_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o uniformity_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o quotation_n arise_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o make_v void_a and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n translation_n of_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n at_o present_v the_o coincidence_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o wherein_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a and_o all_o translation_n beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o in_o the_o confuse_a transposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n from_o chap._n 25._o to_o chap._n 40._o as_o the_o arabic_a do_v be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v recount_v the_o remain_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n chap._n ix_o §_o 10_o for_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o from_o exod._n 24.8_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v allude_v unto_o not_o the_o word_n absolute_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n x._o §_o 11_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o from_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o both_o with_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v or_o bore_v be_v render_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o agreement_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o first_o exact_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sought_v not_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
seven_o treatise_n contain_v seventy_o one_o chapter_n the_o four_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezikim_n about_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o massicktot_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o port_n or_o entrance_n contain_v in_o they_o thirty_o chapter_n whereunto_o forty_o four_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n the_o five_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodoshim_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n contain_v ninety_o chapter_n the_o six_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teharoth_n of_o purification_n in_o twelve_o book_n and_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n unto_o this_o mishnae_n of_o r._n juda_n they_o annex_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tosiphot_n or_o addition_n of_o §_o 10_o rabbi_n chaiah_n his_o scholar_n expound_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o master_n work_n to_o they_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishnae_n which_o they_o call_v baracetot_n be_v subjoin_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o some_o antitalmudicall_a master_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n r._n johanan_n compose_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n consist_v in_o exposition_n comment_n and_o dispute_n upon_o the_o whole_a mishnae_n except_v the_o last_o part_n about_o purification_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o that_o rabbi_n ascanio_n compose_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n or_o gemara_n thirty_o two_o year_n they_o say_v he_o spend_v in_o this_o work_n yet_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a seventy_o one_o year_n after_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o both_o these_o talmud_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o five_o head_n for_o first_o they_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 2._o decide_v question_n of_o right_a and_o fact_n 3._o report_v the_o disputation_n tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v between_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 4._o give_v allegorical_a monstrous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v midrashoth_o and_o 5._o report_v story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n §_o 11_o this_o at_o length_n be_v their_o oral_a law_n grow_v into_o and_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practise_v of_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o absurd_a say_n of_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n in_o those_o huge_a heap_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a unto_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_a word_n that_o perfect_a and_o only_a guide_n of_o their_o church_n while_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o confusion_n here_o they_o dwell_v love_v this_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a have_v for_o many_o generation_n entertain_v a_o prejudicate_a imagination_n that_o these_o traditional_a figment_n among_o which_o their_o crafty_a master_n have_v insert_v many_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n against_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v by_o it_o seal_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o obdurateness_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o fancy_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o huge_a build_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n that_o their_o talmud_n be_v compose_v of_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n §_o 12_o 1._o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o imagination_n this_o oral_a law_n the_o jew_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o give_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v so_o exact_o record_v but_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o oral_a law_n either_o of_o god_n reveal_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n or_o of_o moses_n teach_v of_o it_o to_o joshua_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v record_v of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o less_o principal_a lifeless_a law_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazaka_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o exod._n 24.12_o i_o will_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n and_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a when_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o write_a law_n be_v on_o several_a account_n express_v by_o both_o those_o term_n and_o no_o other_o how_o know_v they_o that_o any_o such_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o they_o pretend_v what_o testimony_n witness_v or_o record_v of_o it_o be_v have_v or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v or_o in_o many_o generation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o §_o 13_o 2._o do_v their_o forefather_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o captivity_n transgress_v this_o oral_a law_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o keep_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a obsâ—evation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o a_o hedge_n it_o be_v to_o the_o write_a law_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o despise_v and_o neglect_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o law_n also_o be_v break_v by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o contempt_n of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o he_o no_o where_o once_o mention_v this_o their_o great_a guilt_n of_o despise_v the_o oral_a law_n but_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o silence_n concern_v its_o transgression_n as_o there_o be_v of_o its_o give_v and_o institution_n can_v we_o have_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v fictitious_a than_o this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n do_v never_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o though_o while_o he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o suffer_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o unreproved_a especial_o not_o any_o of_o that_o importance_n which_o this_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o do_v so_o according_o exod._a 24.3_o 4._o chap._n 34.28_o deut._n 31.9_o 24._o where_o be_v this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o this_o new_a law_n be_v not_o then_o coin_a be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o product_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n lie_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o write_a law_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o necessary_a case_n that_o occur_v in_o religion_n many_o thing_n be_v redundant_fw-la many_o want_v in_o it_o and_o hereof_o they_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o instance_n so_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o write_a law_n have_v be_v perfect_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o traditional_a one_o but_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v we_o believe_v a_o few_o ignorant_a jew_n or_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o
as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
of_o they_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v so_o thence_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v one_o and_o because_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o somewhat_o signify_v thereby_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o signify_v although_o not_o actual_o anoint_v with_o corporeal_a oil_n be_v call_v anoint_v one_o also_o psalm_n 105._o v_o 15._o now_o this_o promise_a seed_n this_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o triple_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o sacred_a people_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v by_o a_o antanomasia_n call_v the_o messiah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n dan._n 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n ruler_n or_o leader_n and_o v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n absolute_o the_o greek_n render_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o twice_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o person_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v express_v the_o saviour_n they_o look_v for_o john_n 1._o v_o 41._o chap._n 4._o v._n 25._o otherwise_o the_o holy_a penman_n constant_o call_v the_o same_o person_n by_o another_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v one_o christ._n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a messiah_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messicha_n than_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiach_n and_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o apply_v unto_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o office_n or_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v of_o god_n design_v as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 7._o and_o to_o cyrus_n isaiah_n 45._o v_o 1._o and_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n when_o the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n deut._n 20._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a unto_o the_o war._n but_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o other_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o present_a work_n exercitatio_fw-la ix_o the_o first_o promise_v explain_v in_o the_o subsequent_a the_o name_n messiah_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o original_a frequent_o in_o the_o targum_n place_n apply_v unto_o he_o therein_o gen._n 3.15_o use_v of_o their_o testimony_n against_o the_o present_a jew_n gen._n 35.21_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o place_n from_o micah_n 4.8_o genesis_n 49.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o mention_v v._o 10._o until_o shilo_n come_v agreement_n of_o targum_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o christ_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n exod._n 40.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o dan._n 9.25_o numb_a 11.26_o tradition_n about_o the_o prophesy_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n numb_a 23.21_o chap._n 24.7_o 17_o 20_o 24._o consent_v of_o targum_n talmudist_n cabalist_n deut._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o prophet_n promise_v who_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o hannas_n prophecy_n of_o christ._n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o david_n in_o his_o last_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 4.33_o solomon_n prophecy_n light_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v by_o david_n psal._n 2._o vindicated_n psal._n 18._o v_o 32._o psal._n 21.3_o 4._o psal._n 45._o psal._n 68_o psal._n 69._o psal._n 72._o targum_fw-la midrash_n commentator_n vulgar_a latin_a corrupt_v and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what._n psal._n 80._o v_o 16_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o psal._n 110._o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n confession_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o solomon_n song_n isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o vindicated_n chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n vulgar_a latin_a note_v entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n promise_v not_o agree_v to_o hezekia_n answer_v of_o jarchi_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n the_o name_n mention_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o answer_v of_o abarbinel_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n chap._n 10._o v._n 27._o chap._n 11.1_o abarbinels_n prediction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n isaiah_n 16._o v_o 1._o chap._n 28._o v._n 5._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1._o jeremiah_n 23._o v_o 5._o corruption_n of_o old_a translation_n purity_n of_o the_o original_a messiah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o jerem._n 33.15_o 16_o hos._n 3.5_o hos._n 14.8_o micha_n 5.2_o vindicated_n kimchi_n blasphemy_n zech._n 3.8_o chap._n 4.7_o chap._n 6.12_o chap._n 10.4_o chap._n 9.9_o chap._n 11.12_o 13._o chap._n 12.10_o conclusion_n have_v consider_v the_o first_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o evince_v §_o 1_o from_o thence_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o also_o show_v in_o general_a how_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whence_o his_o name_n be_v derive_v we_o shall_v now_o moreover_o inquire_v in_o particular_a into_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v express_o foretell_v promise_v or_o prophesy_v of_o that_o we_o may_v thence_o gather_v what_o far_a light_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o nature_n with_o his_o employment_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o the_o present_a jew_n wilful_o reject_v and_o herein_o as_o i_o aim_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n give_v concern_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o single_a out_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a description_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o grace_n in_o answer_n unto_o or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v about_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o abarbinel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o prophecy_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o spiritual_o or_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n this_o at_o present_a among_o other_o i_o be_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o advantage_n in_o the_o present_a design_n i_o shall_v therefore_o principal_o insist_v on_o those_o place_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o most_o authentic_a write_n among_o they_o whereunto_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v interpret_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o commentator_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o most_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n direct_o §_o 2_o and_o immediate_o to_o denote_v the_o promise_a seed_n namely_o dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o and_o v_o 26._o whereunto_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 2._o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o name_n on_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v prevail_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o targum_n where_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o although_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v in_o the_o original_a elias_n in_o his_o methurgamim_n reckon_v up_o fifty_o of_o those_o place_n whereunto_o one_o and_o twenty_o more_o be_v add_v by_o buxtorfius_n the_o principal_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o those_o especial_o which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o by_o they_o be_v oppose_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n against_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o evidence_n of_o what_o persuasion_n prevail_v among_o they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o suit_v all_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o infidelity_n in_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
interpret_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n as_o of_o old_a he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o we_o be_v better_o teach_v who_o this_o messenger_n be_v matth._n 11.10_o mark_v 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v he_o speak_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o add_v indeed_o the_o old_a story_n about_o elijah_n and_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o covenant_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o preside_v at_o circumcision_n to_o see_v the_o covenant_n observe_v and_o may_v be_v thence_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n and_o confess_v by_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o unto_o his_o temple_n he_o add_v in_o their_o explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n before_o he_o come_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v before_o he_o come_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v foretell_v limit_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o season_n and_o age_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v be_v make_v evident_a all_o future_a expectation_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v at_o present_a we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o temple_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v §_o 27_o once_o more_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o of_o their_o master_n beside_o these_o expositor_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v cite_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o talmud_n itself_o tractat._v sanâ—d_v caâ—_n 11._o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n of_o haggai_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o rabbi_n akiha_n his_o word_n as_o they_o report_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a glory_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n among_o they_o that_o rabbi_n eleazar_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o a_o little_a garlic_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bald_a rabbi_n this_o then_o be_v their_o own_o avow_v tradition_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o rainbain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o genealogy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n we_o have_v then_o find_v out_o both_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o both_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n §_o 28_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n promise_v in_o haggai_n the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o substantial_a glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o light_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n do_v continual_o exercise_v faith_n on_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n then_o of_o this_o temple_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o it_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o continue_v be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o double_a prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v utter_o and_o irreparable_o destroy_v now_o above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o general_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o limitation_n §_o 29_o of_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o withal_o against_o the_o prediction_n of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o temple_n then_o build_v among_o they_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v so_o true_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o retain_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o they_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n determine_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v hide_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o paradise_n or_o dwell_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o leper_n wait_v for_o a_o call_v from_o heaven_n to_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n with_o such_o folly_n do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n seal_v up_o under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o general_n answer_v to_o this_o whole_a argument_n in_o hand_n exercitatio_fw-la fourteen_o daniel_n week_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o propose_v unto_o consideration_n attempt_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o to_o be_v intend_v examine_v first_o reason_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o difference_n about_o it_o removed_z whether_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n objection_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o computation_n answer_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o objection_n thence_o answer_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o join_v in_o one_o week_n thing_n mention_v v_o 24._o peculiar_a to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o respect_v the_o messiah_n the_o event_n mention_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o any_o other_o no_o type_n in_o the_o word_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n not_o principal_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n straits_n of_o time_n intimate_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o coincidence_n of_o phrase_n in_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n consider_v removal_n of_o the_o daily_a offer_n and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o cease_v how_o they_o differ_v the_o desolation_n foretell_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n objection_n remove_v distribution_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n argument_n from_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n warrant_v first_o neglect_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o curse_v yet_o use_v by_o they_o vain_o concurrent_a expectation_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n mixture_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o penal_a abarbinels_n figment_n reject_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o time_n limit_v fancy_n of_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o true_a messiah_n intend_v prove_v from_o the_o context_n the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o he_o that_o work_n particulary_a explain_v the_o expression_n vindicate_v to_o make_v a_o
labour_v to_o defend_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v engage_v into_o with_o as_o much_o briefness_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o will_v admit_v many_o be_v the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v among_o themselves_o most_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o in_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n character_n against_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n unto_o sundry_a of_o these_o they_o give_v triumphant_a insult_a title_n as_o though_o they_o have_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n but_o the_o book_n themselves_o in_o nothing_o answer_v their_o specious_a frontispiece_n take_v away_o wilful_a mistake_n gross_a paralogism_n false_a story_n and_o some_o few_o grammatical_a nicety_n and_o they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o or_o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n shall_v be_v produce_v and_o examine_v sundry_a thing_n they_o object_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o law_n which_o they_o deem_v eternal_a and_o many_o exception_n they_o lie_v against_o particular_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o since_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o i_o have_v also_o myself_o speak_v to_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n partly_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n therein_o institute_v it_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o these_o discourse_n be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v way_n unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o therefore_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n argument_n and_o objection_n about_o these_o thing_n beside_o they_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o be_v about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v dispute_v this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v long_o since_o past_a the_o jew_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o die_a deceive_a hope_n be_v support_v in_o they_o come_v now_o under_o examination_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o then_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v §_o 2_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o one_o general_a argument_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o several_a instance_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o fill_v up_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o expositor_n so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o they_o the_o messiah_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a together_o with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v promise_v these_o thing_n they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o fulfil_v nay_o not_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o only_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o â—elieve_v that_o he_o be_v come_v this_o general_a argument_n i_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o instance_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o suppose_v as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o conclusion_n these_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cast_v under_o the_o several_a head_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o return_v that_o answer_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n and_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o the_o present_a unto_o their_o general_a argument_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o for_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o season_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o design_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v certain_a unquestionable_a principle_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n §_o 3_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v principal_o respect_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v for_o his_o church_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o and_o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o jew_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o any_o where_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o comfort_v and_o support_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o calamity_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o work_v and_o effect_n for_o they_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a that_o mean_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o above_o he_o now_o what_o be_v this_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n do_v it_o consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n pleasure_n the_o blind_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v never_o blind_a enough_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n without_o renounce_v not_o only_o all_o right_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o think_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o good_a consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o now_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o procure_v those_o first_o outward_a temporary_a perish_v thing_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o another_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o he_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o traditional_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o they_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o so_o miserable_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o with_o so_o much_o impatience_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v they_o such_o slave_n in_o their_o affection_n unto_o earthly_a perish_a thing_n that_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o procure_v they_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o quiet_a because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n doubtless_o this_o great_a expectation_n have_v a_o great_a rise_n and_o cause_n than_o now_o they_o will_v own_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v under_o and_o to_o desire_v relief_n from_o outward_a trouble_n but_o to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n herein_o when_o they_o have_v grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n on_o other_o account_n this_o be_v only_o do_v
adultery_n as_o be_v know_v be_v capital_a by_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o sister_n 2._o a_o father_n sister_n 3._o a_o mother_n sister_n 4._o a_o wife_n sister_n 5._o a_o brother_n widow_n 6._o a_o uncle_n widow_n 7._o a_o woman_n separate_v many_o other_o crime_n also_o they_o reckon_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o ceremonial_a institution_n as_o eat_v of_o fat_a and_o blood_n and_o leaven_n on_o the_o passeover_n make_v a_o oil_n like_o the_o holy_a oil_n even_o all_o such_o transgression_n as_o be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n but_o have_v no_o express_a kind_n of_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o they_o §_o 28_o second_o punishment_n respect_v state_n and_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o pecuniary_a in_o a_o quadruple_a restitution_n in_o case_n of_o theft_n second_o personal_a in_o banishment_n or_o confinement_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o numb_a 35.25_o §_o 29_o three_o capital_a punishment_n they_o inflict_v four_o way_n fiâ—st_a by_o strangulation_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o six_o sort_n of_o transgressor_n 1._o adulterer_n 2._o striker_n of_o parent_n 3._o menstealer_n 4._o old_a man_n exemplary_o rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n 5._o false_a prophet_n 6._o prognosticator_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n second_o burn_v leu._n 20.14_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v inflict_v by_o pour_v melt_a lead_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o crime_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n 2._o incest_n 1._o with_o a_o daughter_n 2._o with_o a_o son_n daughter_n 3._o a_o wife_n daughter_n 4._o a_o wife_n daughter_n daughter_n 5._o a_o wife_n son_n daughter_n 6._o a_o wife_n mother_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o her_o father_n 8._o the_o mother_n of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n three_o death_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n deut._n 20.21_o 1._o on_o the_o voluntary_a manslayer_n 2._o on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o city_n that_o fall_n to_o idolatry_n four_o by_o stoning_n which_o be_v execute_v for_o incest_n 1._o with_o a_o mother_n 2._o a_o mother_n in_o law_n 3._o a_o daughter_n in_o law_n 4._o adultery_n with_o a_o betroth_a virgin_n 5._o unnatural_a uncleaness_n with_o man_n 6._o with_o beast_n by_o man_n 7._o with_o beast_n by_o woman_n 8._o blasphemy_n 9_o idolatry_n 10._o offer_v to_o moloch_n 11._o a_o familiar_a spirit_n of_o ob_fw-la 12._o of_o jiedeoni_n 13._o on_o impostor_n 14._o on_o seducer_n 15._o on_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n 16._o prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o curser_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n 18._o the_o dissolute_a and_o stubborn_a son_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v §_o 30_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o penalty_n there_o be_v add_v two_o cautionary_a law_n first_o that_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ignominy_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.21_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n v_o 23_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exercitatio_fw-la xxii_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n write_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n omit_v one_o instance_n insist_v on_o the_o ark._n the_o same_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o principal_a sacred_a vtensil_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o the_o residence_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o the_o cherubim_n their_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n compare_v difference_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n thereof_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therein_o a_o foundation_n §_o 1_o be_v lay_v of_o their_o future_a church-state_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v untâ—â—_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o they_o have_v also_o by_o god_n direction_n a_o place_n and_o building_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o worship_n assign_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n suit_v to_o their_o then_o move_a state_n and_o condition_n into_o the_o room_n whereof_o the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n succeed_v when_o they_o have_v attain_v a_o fix_a station_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n our_o apostle_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n as_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n which_o the_o hebrew_n boast_v of_o as_o their_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o their_o observation_n insist_o only_o on_o the_o tabernacle_n whereunto_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o service_n be_v refer_v and_o conform_v and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o chap._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censor_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_a the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n §_o 2_o be_v declare_v exod._n 24._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o they_o hear_v deut._n 9.10_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n they_o remove_v unto_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o after_o their_o removal_n moses_n continue_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v express_v chap._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 24._o v._n 4._o that_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jewish_a master_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a for_o §_o 3_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o write_v namely_o before_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v or_o engrave_v the_o ten_o word_n on_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n see_v the_o book_n which_o moses_n read_v contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o people_n at_o horeb_n and_o be_v express_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o be_v then_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n use_v in_o the_o record_v of_o this_o story_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o until_o after_o the_o three_o return_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n but_o this_o also_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v see_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v prepare_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o office_n be_v supersede_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v design_v before_o that_o last_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v therefore_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o record_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n this_o be_v do_v he_o come_v down_o and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o enter_v
die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1104._o have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o their_o prayer_n book_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o give_v they_o any_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o they_o further_o ground_n that_o article_n in_o ezrim_n vearba_fw-la print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bombergs_n bibles_n they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o its_o obligation_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n who_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o now_o by_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n have_v at_o once_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o expectation_n so_o judas_n 3_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o one_o day_n not_o in_o one_o sermon_n or_o by_o one_o person_n but_o at_o one_o season_n or_o under_o one_o dispensation_n comprise_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o period_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n this_o season_n be_v once_o past_a and_o finish_v no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o nor_o alter_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n that_o attempt_v it_o do_v it_o on_o the_o price_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o divers_a sort_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o respect_n either_o the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o dream_n vision_n inspiration_n voice_n angel_n every_o way_n with_o a_o equal_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n or_o the_o way_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o promise_n threat_n gradual_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n special_a message_n and_o prophecy_n public_a sermon_n and_o the_o like_a the_o latter_a or_o the_o various_a way_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v their_o message_n to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v principal_o intend_v though_o the_o former_a be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o this_o latter_a variety_n do_v principal_o arise_v and_o flow_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n by_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o only_a way_n and_o manner_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o last_o difference_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o old_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v most_o expositor_n in_o for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 12._o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o expression_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n to_o give_v out_o what_o from_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o prophet_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o special_a concernment_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o whether_o they_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n they_o have_v or_o revelation_n they_o receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v the_o modern_a jew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n part_n 2_o cap._n 32._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o opinion_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n about_o prophecy_n in_o general_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o one_o thing_n only_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o follow_v after_o due_a preparation_n as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o prophesy_v who_o be_v right_o prepare_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o assert_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n natural_a and_o moral_a exercise_n for_o the_o prepare_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o which_o divine_a vision_n will_v succeed_v a_o brainsick_a imagination_n confound_v divine_a revelation_n with_o fanatical_a distemper_n but_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o assign_v and_o attempt_n to_o prove_v by_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o placee_v that_o of_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o late_a master_n be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n cast_v into_o this_o latter_a sort_n though_o eminent_o prophetical_a because_o they_o be_v so_o gall_v with_o his_o prediction_n and_o calculation_n other_o reason_n of_o that_o disposition_n none_o ready_o occur_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o disposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n first_o or_o book_n historical_a and_o the_o latter_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o distinction_n see_v kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n their_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o prophecy_n consist_v principal_o in_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a degree_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n as_o by_o dream_n vision_n appearance_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o that_o pretend_a as_o numb_a 11.29_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o will_v appear_v so_o that_o which_o make_v any_o revelation_n to_o be_v prophecy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o implant_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o give_v forth_o by_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n that_o which_o god_n will_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n unto_o this_o speak_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n do_v turn_v this_o bear_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o the_o inference_n afterward_o by_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o have_v mention_v it_o he_o proceed_v immediate_o unto_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o give_v evidence_n to_o all_o that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n now_o because_o no_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o this_o be_v right_o state_v we_o must_v on_o necessity_n insist_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o it_o and_o unto_o what_o we_o principal_o intend_v some_o previous_a observation_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o at_o present_a for_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o ever_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o immediate_o or_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v also_o
as_o accompany_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n insist_o upon_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n make_v his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o ensue_a his_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o remit_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a excellency_n that_o attend_v the_o very_a revelation_n itself_o make_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o prophecy_n as_o such_o for_o 1._o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o as_o they_o all_o do_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o altogether_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v require_v of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.17_o not_o grant_v he_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n by_o they_o but_o a_o permanency_n and_o constant_a abode_n of_o they_o with_o he_o in_o their_o fullness_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o as_o their_o home_n and_o proper_a abide_a place_n which_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.3_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o be_v all_o the_o bound_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n hence_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o reveal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o gradual_a communication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o joh._n 16.12_o but_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o treasure_n see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o all_o other_o prophet_n even_o moses_n himself_o receive_v their_o revelation_n by_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v no_o treasure_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o apprehend_v only_o that_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o not_o clear_o neither_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o isa._n 11.2_o 3._o and_o to_o abide_v on_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o who_o do_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a act_n affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a spring_n in_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v forth_o a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o only_o when_o it_o be_v so_o strike_v or_o use_v hence_o 2._o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v what_o in_o particular_a at_o any_o season_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o can_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n with_o what_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o truth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o equal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n give_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o will_v what_o he_o so_o speak_v have_v its_o whole_a authority_n from_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o its_o consonancy_n unto_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o reveal_v 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o bare_o instrumental_a in_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o themselves_o reveal_v and_o do_v therefore_o both_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o book_n of_o they_o that_o write_v before_o their_o time_n dan._n 9.2_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n utter_v by_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v a_o understanding_n in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o make_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v so_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o short_a in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.11_o whence_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o that_o mystery_n by_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o 18._o see_v ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n have_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o speak_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n place_v this_o consideration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o attendance_n unto_o and_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v influence_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n though_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o 6._o we_o must_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a signal_n and_o final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o not_o as_o they_o now_o fond_o imagine_v of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o imagine_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v deut._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v one_o distinct_a from_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o but_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 4.25_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v their_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o maimonides_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n who_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o nachmanides_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o neve_n shalom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n be_v high_a above_o moses_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o moses_n whence_o maimonides_n himself_o acknowledge_v tractat._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a and_o deep_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o
and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o solomon_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o angel_n see_v he_o do_v only_o represent_v he_o who_o be_v so_o and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v unto_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o representation_n and_o this_o remove_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n exclude_v solomon_n from_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n require_v not_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v represent_v he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perpetuity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o limit_v and_o relative_a the_o other_o absolute_a and_o both_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n first_o there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n that_o be_v a_o limit_a perpetuity_n namely_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n whilst_o they_o continue_v the_o rule_n by_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n to_o be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n give_v their_o sense_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v if_o apply_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o denote_v the_o limit_a perpetuity_n before_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o respect_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o commensurate_a unto_o it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o other_o so_o a_o absolute_a perpetuity_n be_v express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o take_v away_o the_o three_o reason_n exclude_v solomon_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o perpetuity_n promise_v be_v unto_o he_o limit_v and_o bound_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n belong_v first_o and_o next_o unto_o solomon_n denote_v that_o fatherly_a love_n care_n and_o protection_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o he_o therein_o which_o require_v not_o that_o they_o must_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o just_a consequence_n from_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n principal_o therefore_o they_o intend_v christ_n himself_o express_v that_o eternal_a unchangeable_a love_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v unto_o he_o ground_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o jew_n i_o confess_v of_o all_o other_o do_v see_v least_o of_o typicalness_n in_o solomon_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruine_v their_o carnal_a earthly_a glory_n and_o wealth_n which_o thing_n alone_o they_o lust_v after_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a with_o who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n when_o solomon_n line_n be_v fail_v and_o zerubbabel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n be_v governor_n among_o they_o yet_o record_v again_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o look_v forward_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o solomâ—â—_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n god_n stir_v up_o adversary_n against_o he_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o under_o messiah_n ben-david_a the_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o full_o and_o at_o large_a vindicate_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v they_o signify_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v but_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o this_o testimony_n mere_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o that_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hereby_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o god_n himself_o thus_o then_o do_v these_o word_n confirm_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o signal_n privilege_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a unto_o they_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o any_o angel_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o emphatical_o and_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o be_v never_o assign_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v prove_v a_o eminency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n attain_v unto_o all_o this_o i_o say_v follow_v from_o the_o peculiar_a signal_n appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n therein_o express_v brief_o we_o may_v adjoyn_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o so_o complete_a the_o exposition_n of_o they_o now_o god_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o exalt_v into_o his_o throne_n a_o father_n in_o love_n care_n power_n to_o protect_v and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o rule_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n they_o intend_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o promise_n but_o the_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o account_n god_n will_v thus_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o radical_a fundamental_a cause_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o engage_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n as_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o mediation_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v exalt_v unto_o his_o throne_n and_o rule_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o glory_n be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o adherance_n to_o legal_a rite_n and_o administration_n even_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o must_v in_o our_o progress_n draw_v hence_o also_o some_o instruction_n for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o edification_n as_o 1._o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v instructive_a the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v even_o that_o also_o be_v high_o mysterious_a so_o be_v
ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o work_n be_v set_v out_o under_o three_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n 1._o his_o tender_a of_o himself_o unto_o this_o work_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o this_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o head_n begin_v of_o thy_o book_n namely_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o prepare_v i_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o body_n for_o that_o purpose_n lo_o i_o come_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o engagement_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a delight_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o of_o old_a as_o before_o and_o then_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v but_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n although_o he_o know_v what_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o obedience_n and_o delight_n do_v spring_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a conformity_n of_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o law_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n every_o thing_n in_o i_o be_v compliant_a with_o thy_o will_n and_o law_n there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o universal_a conformity_n thereunto_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thus_o principled_a he_o consider_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v ensue_v unto_o himself_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n he._n 12.2_o he_o armed_z himself_o with_o those_o consideration_n against_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o with_o the_o like_a mind_n when_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n humble_v he_o or_o make_v he_o less_o than_o angel_n second_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o although_o it_o abound_v in_o sit_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_v and_o contrive_v this_o work_n and_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v into_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o which_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v and_o so_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o decline_v nothing_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v unto_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v in_o and_o wrought_v equal_o in_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o especial_a application_n of_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o that_o mind_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n lay_v out_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o misery_n reproach_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o sake_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o we_o endeavour_v after_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n forasmuch_o say_v peter_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flâ—sh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o many_o difficulty_n will_v lie_v in_o our_o way_n many_o reason_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n get_v your_o soul_n strengthen_v and_o fence_v by_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o they_o fall_v away_o these_o have_v neither_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n other_o the_o most_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n well_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a hereunto_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v by_o it_o will_v it_o be_v any_o real_a abatement_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n will_v he_o lose_v his_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v needful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o want_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o we_o what_o have_v be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n unto_o eternity_n in_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o yet_o find_v ourselves_o altogether_o unready_a to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v real_o rich_a when_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v for_o we_o of_o no_o reputation_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o mere_o on_o our_o account_n but_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o real_o poor_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o infinite_o more_o misery_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n than_o what_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o for_o his_o name_n be_v we_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a light_n transitory_a trouble_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o without_o who_o suffering_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v misery_n and_o that_o eternal_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o about_o suffer_v itself_o as_o about_o the_o mind_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o undergo_v it_o some_o will_v suffer_v when_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o so_o unwilling_o so_o unchearful_o as_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o nor_o act_n from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o